9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o self_n verse_n 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n object_n answ_n the_o jew_n here_o object_n unto_o john_n either_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o be_v to_o this_o the_o baptist_n answer_v deus_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o thus_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v procreate_v and_o raise_v up_o even_o of_o stone_n righteous_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o more_o true_a and_o more_o noble_a son_n than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n but_o not_o spiritual_a answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v raise_v up_o faithful_a child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stolidity_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v stone_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o yet_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n god_n do_v produce_v and_o make_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v five_o first_o he_o make_v man_n without_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v adam_n second_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n without_o woman_n thus_o he_o make_v evah_n three_o he_o make_v man_n of_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n four_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v all_o we_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n five_o deus_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n can_v make_v child_n and_o son_n even_o of_o stone_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11_o §._o verse_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o we_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v 20.21_o be_v bellar._n li_n the_o bapt_a ca._n 20.21_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v object_n 1_o baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o johns_n baptism_n not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o answer_v answ_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a baptism_n but_o of_o divers_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n cooperate_a and_o work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o object_v again_o john_n do_v not_o say_v object_n 2_o christ_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n 21._o spirit_n bellar._n cap._n 21._o we_o answer_v answ_n as_o john_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n so_o the_o same_o john_n speak_v else_o where_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 1.33_o tense_n joh._n 1.33_o 1._o saying_n this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n 2._o the_o same_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o even_o then_o when_o john_n baptize_v do_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 2.16_o receive_v joh._n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n against_o these_o three_o proof_n they_o object_v three_o object_n 3_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o then_o he_o baptize_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o christ_n then_o only_a answ_n 1_o begin_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o never_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o baptize_v not_o with_o water_n 4.2_o water_n joh._n 4.2_o as_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o only_o his_o disciple_n second_o that_o christ_n at_o that_o instant_n baptize_v answ_n 2_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o johns_n word_n 1.33_o word_n joh._n 1.33_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n then_o immediate_o at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o second_o proof_n they_o object_n christ_n object_n 4_o do_v not_o then_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o afterward_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 32.1.2_o say_v psa_fw-la 32.1.2_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o quest_n 1_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la because_o a_o threefold_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o first_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o to_o enforce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n second_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n three_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n why_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v than_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o end_n to_o sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o follow_v verse_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o baptist_n baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o sin_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n seal_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n than_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o christ_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o baptize_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o all_o be_v also_o by_o john_n baptize_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o the_o
baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o without_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 3.5_o save_v joh._n 3.5_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o thus_o necessary_a because_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o circumcision_n be_v not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o certain_o many_o die_v before_o that_o time_n all_o which_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 4.11_o circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v debar_v he_o from_o perpetual_a peace_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v without_o it_o job_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v deny_v salvation_n unto_o he_o consider_v that_o rare_a testimony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a not_o have_v his_o fellow_n upon_o earth_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trial_n &_o satan_n assault_n 2.3_o assault_n job._n 1_o 18._o and_o 2.3_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o baptise_a only_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n before_o which_o time_n come_v about_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n that_o without_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o eternal_a life_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o respective_a necessity_n and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a remedy_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a door_n into_o the_o ark_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v lethal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o die_v without_o it_o if_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o if_o a_o infant_n then_o only_o unto_o the_o parent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v god_n will_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o be_v yet_o further_o ask_v whether_o be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n necessary_a unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o people_n here_o be_v baptise_a answ_n 1_o in_o jordane_n and_o philip_n do_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n in_o a_o river_n 8.36_o river_n act_n 8.36_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v now_o with_o we_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n answ_n 2_o in_o this_o sacrament_n first_o the_o action_n command_v and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o belong_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n second_o the_o convenient_a &_o fit_a circumstance_n they_o belong_v ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o there_o be_v superstitious_a rite_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v these_o superstitious_a rite_n that_o be_v quest_n 4_o to_o be_v abolish_v i_o answer_v answ_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v here_o if_o our_o ceremony_n use_v quest_n 5_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o superstitious_a also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o we_o have_v our_o font_n our_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a answ_n 1_o for_o ornament_n sake_n as_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o font_n and_o saint_n paul_n desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n second_o those_o ceremony_n that_o offend_v may_n answ_n 2_o be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o a_o private_a humour_n or_o person_n as_o hezechias_n do_v the_o serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n 18.4_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o three_o no_o ceremony_n use_v in_o or_o by_o our_o answ_n 3_o church_n either_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o surplice_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o so_o think_v to_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o adiaphorall_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v why_o do_v our_o canon_n object_n 1_o then_o enjoin_v a_o font_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o uniformity_n answ_n lest_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v by_o breach_n and_o division_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n be_v there_o quest_n 6_o first_o some_o 1._o some_o damasc_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o answer_n that_o there_o be_v eight_o answ_n 1_o kind_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deluge_n the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o be_v the_o legal_a wash_n command_v unto_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o four_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o five_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n daign_v to_o receive_v from_o john_n sixth_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n or_o penitential_a tear_n seventhly_a the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n second_o other_o s_o other_o dion_n carthus_n s_o say_v there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o answ_n 2_o baptism_n for_o damascen_n three_o first_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o which_o they_o call_v baptismum_fw-la figurativum_fw-la typical_a baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v be_v both_o one_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n according_a to_o carthâ—sian_n be_v figurative_a baptism_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o corporal_a wash_n lotion_n and_o purification_n in_o and_o by_o water_n according_a to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n the_o second_o he_o call_v praeparatorium_fw-la preparatorie_n baptism_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o make_v way_n for_o or_o usher_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v call_v purgativum_fw-la purify_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v call_v supererogativum_fw-la a_o supereregatory_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o five_o be_v quotidianum_fw-la a_o continual_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v of_o tear_n answ_n 3_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o other_o aquin_n other_o t._n aquin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o water_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v else_o where_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n large_o i_o resolve_v this_o question_n brief_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o which_o word_n be_v clear_o express_v a_o double_a baptism_n external_a and_o internal_a a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dionyfius_n carthusian_n in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n say_v johns_n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o preparatorie_n baptism_n not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o bellarmine_n 20._o bellarmine_n bellar._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 20._o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v not_o the_o object_n 2_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n as_o appear_v thus_o christ_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v god_n
the_o servant_n quest_n 2_o it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a thâ—â—_n john_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o messenger_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o teach_v we_o humility_n as_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n afterward_o for_o that_o end_n john_n 13.14_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o answ_n 2_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o but_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o best_a three_o this_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o great_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v not_o respect_v man_n but_o god_n §_o 3._o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o why_o be_v sect._n 3_o christ_n baptise_a see_v he_o be_v that_o lamb_n unspotted_a answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o seal_v up_o his_o fellowship_n with_o we_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v unlike_a unto_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n which_o be_v term_v vocation_n quia_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la intrudimus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o not_o because_o we_o intrude_v ourselves_o thereinto_o answ_n 4_o four_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o external_o by_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o johns_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v extenuate_v it_o yet_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o by_o none_o 4.1_o none_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o second_o internal_o by_o his_o flesh_n sanctify_v of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v confirm_v also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n be_v baptize_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la consecraret_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v for_o we_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n lavatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la flumine_fw-la jordani_n non_fw-la mundari_fw-la volens_fw-la sed_fw-la mundare_fw-la 3._o mundare_fw-la ambros_n in_o luk._n 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o that_o therewith_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v but_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 13._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o yea_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v demand_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o thereby_o they_o receive_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o gain_v hereby_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n first_o mortification_n and_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6.3.4_o death_n rom._n 6.3.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 2.12_o death_n coloss_n 2.12_o second_o vivification_n or_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v baptize_v say_v saint_n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.38_o ghost_n act_n 2.38_o and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o gain_v hereby_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o save_v mark_n 16.16_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.20.21_o verse_n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v verse_n 14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o whether_o do_v john_n well_o in_o forbid_v sect._n 1_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v no_o answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o therefore_o john_n err_v in_o thus_o prohibit_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n john_n intent_n be_v good_a in_o his_o forbid_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o censure_n to_o say_v that_o he_o err_v herein_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o that_o first_o because_o oftentimes_o our_o intention_n proceed_v from_o our_o affection_n not_o from_o our_o judgement_n and_o second_o because_o our_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o corrupt_v when_o they_o be_v not_o regulate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v doubt_v if_o john_n err_v quest_n 2_o in_o forbid_v of_o christ_n why_o be_v christ_n then_o who_o neither_o can_v err_v in_o himself_o nor_o can_v love_v error_n in_o another_o baptize_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a although_o celebrate_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n john_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n and_o err_v in_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o baptize_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n first_o his_o calling_z unto_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o otherwise_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o god_n message_n nor_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lawful_a but_o unto_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o sceâ—is_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o 19.15_o you_o act_n 19.15_o second_o his_o personal_a dignity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n admonish_v his_o own_o apostle_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o because_o they_o siâ—_n in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2.3_o chair_n matth._n 23.2.3_o ii_o against_o the_o papist_n our_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o upon_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n paul_n know_v that_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o 1._o they_o phil._n 1._o but_o here_o observe_v a_o distinction_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v some_o refuse_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a minister_n simple_n and_o unlearned_a minister_n either_o as_o unlawful_a these_o err_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v inconvenient_a and_o this_o be_v not_o condemn_v if_o choice_n may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v although_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o piety_n nor_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o some_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o ministry_n unlawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o dwell_v and_o settle_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o it_o be_v commendable_a for_o he_o to_o seat_n himself_o under_o a_o pious_a painful_a and_o prudent_a pastor_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o we_o may_v
find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n by_o we_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n first_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 3.21_o so_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o three_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o these_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v first_o by_o chamier_n against_o that_o popish_a practice_n of_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v over_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o second_o how_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o page_n 35._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o cap._n 18._o page_n 40._o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 19_o why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o for_o quest_n 1_o what_o end_n or_o use_n be_v they_o ordain_v first_o one_o use_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v public_a answ_n 1_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o by_o which_o further_o we_o may_v profess_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o which_o succeed_v unto_o it_o viz._n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v assign_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o wit_n i._o to_o make_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o writing_n or_o promise_n in_o writing_n be_v seal_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v the_o write_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o king_n or_o some_o great_a potentate_n shall_v promise_v some_o office_n or_o place_n or_o preferment_n unto_o a_o favourite_n or_o friend_n he_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v yea_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v than_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thâ—t_v we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o another_o use_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v that_o other_o thereby_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o other_o by_o the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n thereof_o may_v know_v both_o the_o great_a love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v we_o in_o give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n that_o â—re_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n 1_o corinthian_n 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o engraft_a into_o christ_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o will_z h_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n viz._n of_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v gain_v by_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o last_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n or_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n perpetual_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n baptism_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v in_o sin_n no_o long_o but_o labour_v daily_o to_o mortify_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o strive_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n aught_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o must_v labour_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o this_o body_n as_o schism_n dissension_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a and_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o testify_a unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act_v 22.16_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n observable_a viz._n first_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n namely_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o three_o the_o internal_a signification_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequent_a question_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 3_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o more_o particular_o observe_v answ_n that_o first_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.8_o second_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o wash_n of_o it_o with_o water_n do_v signify_v mortification_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o restitution_n or_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o baptism_n or_o what_o be_v quest_n 4_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o first_o thereby_o we_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o that_o be_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o hence_o baptism_n i._o be_v a_o note_n or_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_n ii_o give_v we_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n iii_o give_v we_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n second_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v remission_n and_o answ_n 2_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o three_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o for_o answ_n 3_o i._n by_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o colos_n 2.12_o ii_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 6.11_o titus_n 3.5_o four_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v eternal_a life_n answ_n 4_o and_o salvation_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n quest_n 5_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n first_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1_o and_o that_o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n ii_o that_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o act_n 2.38_o second_o the_o person_n be_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o
message_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o fear_v that_o all_o his_o money_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o lose_v observe_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n always_o fear_v and_o presage_v evil_a it_o be_v more_o clamorous_a than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n quocunque_fw-la fugis_fw-la teipsum_fw-la non_fw-la fugis_fw-la joh._n fugis_fw-la august_n s_o joh._n fly_v whether_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fly_v from_o thy_o conscience_n second_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o present_a so_o be_v it_o always_o prepare_v to_o accuse_v itself_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rough_o handle_v by_o joseph_n they_o say_v it_o be_v just_a upon_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n show_v towards_o their_o brother_n 42.21_o brother_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o herod_n the_o less_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n who_o i_o have_v behead_v 6._o behead_v mark_n 6._o yea_o three_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n quisquis_fw-la habet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la ambros_n sceleris_fw-la ambros_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o hangman_n a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n within_o himself_o and_o thus_o have_v this_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n present_o fear_v his_o own_o downfall_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n why_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v herod_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o fear_v but_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o daily_o expect_v he_o &_o therefore_o why_o be_v they_o trouble_v at_o this_o news_n first_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v only_a answ_n 1_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o be_v neither_o terrify_v nor_o sorry_a for_o the_o news_n thus_o once_o think_v calvin_n but_o afterward_o dislike_v it_o second_o other_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o love_v answ_n 2_o herod_n or_o at_o least_o they_o flatter_v he_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o show_n but_o herod_n so_o inhumaine_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n three_o wickedness_n be_v so_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o accustom_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o answ_n 3_o impiety_n in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o a_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o just_a king_n who_o will_v punish_v their_o offence_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o hence_o afterward_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v christ_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o four_o they_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o this_o message_n will_v exasperate_v herod_n answ_n 4_o suspicion_n and_o sharpen_v his_o tyranny_n more_o against_o they_o but_o this_o their_o disturbance_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o five_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v now_o at_o peace_n although_o a_o base_a peace_n conjoin_v with_o slavery_n answ_n 5_o and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o new_a affliction_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o messiah_n worldly_a peace_n thus_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v afflict_v by_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o a_o place_n or_o two_o the_o jew_n perceive_v the_o extraordinary_a miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v gather_v together_o and_o take_v council_n thus_o if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o than_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11.48_o nation_n joh._n 11.48_o and_o afterward_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n and_o he_o desirous_a to_o remit_v he_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n 19.12_o caesar_n joh._n 19.12_o and_o therefore_o for_o their_o part_n they_o utter_o deny_v christ_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o caesar_n joh._n 19.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n fear_v least_o hereby_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v incense_v against_o they_o and_o so_o their_o peace_n disturb_v and_o their_o misery_n renew_v §._o 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o when_o herod_n have_v gathether_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o verse_n 4_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n handle_v sect._n 1_o 1._o by_o the_o scribe_n who_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o observe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o knowledge_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n 2._o by_o herod_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o oppose_v christ_n &_o soon_o to_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v easy_o accomplish_v if_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o learn_v where_o he_o be_v thus_o wicked_a man_n often_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v wrest_v they_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o some_o have_v learned_a to_o urge_v those_o example_n of_o josephs_n feast_v of_o his_o brethren_n 43.34_o brethren_n gen._n 43.34_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a or_o drink_v large_o and_o of_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n 2._o marriage_n john_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drunken_a than_o the_o worst_a wine_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o justify_n or_o excuse_v of_o drunkenness_n thus_o other_o excuse_v their_o lie_v by_o abraham_n and_o the_o midwife_n example_n heretic_n they_o also_o study_v scripture_n that_o they_o may_v either_o thereby_o overthrow_v scripture_n by_o find_v some_o contradiction_n and_o falshoode_n in_o they_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o and_o best_a that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o medium_n midst_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o wrest_v and_o force_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v on_o their_o side_n both_o these_o be_v wicked_a gospeler_n that_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o table_n talk_v and_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v or_o who_o study_n the_o scripture_n for_o some_o direct_a wicked_a end_n as_o herod_n do_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o wiseman_n for_o this_o end_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v follow_v it_o they_o desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n true_o worship_v he_o and_o these_o only_o be_v wise_a gospeler_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v zealous_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o quest_n 1_o scribes_z it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v who_o these_o be_v answ_n intend_v elsewhere_o to_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a first_o the_o name_n of_o highpriest_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a sacerdotal_a office_n which_o office_n 1._o be_v vital_a and_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n 3.25_o life_n numb_a 3.25_o 2._o now_o it_o be_v become_v annual_a &_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o year_n 18.13_o year_n joh._n 11.49_o &_o 18.13_o 3._o this_o office_n be_v now_o divide_v betwixt_o two_o as_o it_o be_v say_v annas_n and_o cajaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n 3.2_o priest_n luk._n 3.2_o 4._o high_a priest_n or_o as_o here_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v either_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n or_o eleazar_n or_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n former_o for_o a_o year_n or_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n second_o scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v 1._o scribe_n 2._o pharisee_n 3._o saducee_n 4._o hemerobaptist_n 5._o nazarenes_n 6._o esseen_n 7._o
the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o plainey_a else_o where_o 1.33_o where_o joh._n 1.33_o john_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o johns_n baptism_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wound_v they_o with_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v quite_o against_o bellarmine_n g._n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o do_v 3._o g._n tunc_fw-la invocato_fw-la nomine_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordaene_fw-la baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o in_o jordan_n the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invocate_v baptism_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v answ_n 3_o three_o john_n use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o baptise_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.38_o jesus_n act._n 2.38_o and_o so_o do_v john_n 19.4_o john_n act_n 19.4_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr spirit_n ca._n 3._o affirm_v that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o be_v express_v yet_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o precise_a form_n of_o baptism_n whether_o do_v the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n confer_v quest_n 7_o grace_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v or_o whether_o be_v they_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o baptism_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o work_v grace_n and_o confer_v heavenly_a gift_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o a_o divine_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mind_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n ever_o and_o anon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o wash_v we_o and_o not_o man_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o sin_n 51.2_o sin_n psa_fw-la 51.2_o and_o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o david_n 51.7_o david_n psa_fw-la 51.7_o again_o the_o prophet_n esay_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o jerusalem_n esa_n 4_o 4._o three_o because_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o give_v that_o water_n that_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n whereof_o who_o so_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o 4._o ever_o joh._n 4._o as_o the_o dyer_n by_o the_o touch_v only_o of_o the_o cloth_n can_v give_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n can_v give_v any_o divine_a grace_n or_o heavenly_a tincture_n unto_o the_o school_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vineyard_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o tiller_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o he_o last_o because_o as_o one_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v optatus_n li._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la saint_n paul_n show_v that_o this_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v belong_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v one_o of_o a_o pagana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o mere_a heathen_a that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o understanding_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o apollo_n he_o have_v baptize_v he_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o must_v cause_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o plant_v and_o apollos_n water_v 6._o water_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o §_o 2._o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o papist_n sect._n 2_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o auricular_a confession_n because_o say_v they_o object_n they_o rhemist_n object_n john_n do_v not_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n only_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o particular_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n answ_n 1_o make_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o of_o every_o particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o secret_o in_o saint_n johns_n ear_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v public_a where_o comer_n and_o secret_a exercise_n have_v no_o place_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v ground_v their_o auricular_a confession_n upon_o this_o place_n than_o they_o must_v have_v it_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o baptism_n not_o yearly_o and_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v unpossible_a not_o only_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v recital_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n particular_o which_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o in_o part_n unknown_a but_o also_o for_o john_n alone_o to_o hear_v all_o those_o which_o they_o can_v have_v make_v confession_n of_o especial_o never_o have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n amplify_v life_n sic_fw-la caâ—twright_n s_o matth._n 3.6_o where_o this_o be_v amplify_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v only_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n second_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o confess_v particular_o these_o sin_n unto_o john_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o press_v that_o so_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v enjoy_v the_o great_a good_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v question_v sometime_o among_o protestant_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o too_o remiss_a in_o exact_v quest_n 2_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o strict_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n to_o wit_n answ_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o exact_v 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o protestant_n first_o consider_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n thereof_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v three_o sort_n and_o chemnitius_n have_v nine_o degree_n but_o we_o may_v thus_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o confession_n be_v either_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n 32.5_o david_n psa_fw-la 32.5_o or_o man_n either_o public_a either_o in_o general_n term_n as_o the_o people_n do_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o private_a to_o our_o brother_n either_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v confession_n and_o reconciliation_n 24._o reconciliation_n matth._n 5_o 24._o in_o private_a conference_n thus_o saint_n james_n bid_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o 5.16_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o or_o pastor_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a as_o when_o some_o sin_n burden_n the_o conscience_n in_o some_o act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a or_o ordinary_a either_o more_o lawful_a which_o must_v be_v or_o the_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o sin_n only_o which_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v conquer_v or_o overcome_v uoluntary_a and_o free_a without_o any_o
jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o baptism_n but_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o the_o sixth_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o johns_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o eight_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n 1.33_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o &_o joh._n 1.33_o the_o nine_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n permit_v john_n still_o to_o baptise_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v 3.23_o preach_v joh._n 3.23_o the_o ten_o reason_n be_v because_o apollo_n learned_a the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o yet_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o john_n act._n 18.25_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o unto_o repentance_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o contrary_a will_n evident_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n object_n 6_o they_o object_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v again_o rebaptise_v 5._o rebaptise_v act_n 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n will_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o place_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o appear_v by_o apollo_n name_v before_o second_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n answ_n 2_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o now_o give_v not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o far_o demand_v be_v there_o quest_n 2_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o they_o that_o johns_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v we_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_v unto_o christ_n already_o reveal_v second_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n that_o answ_n 2_o john_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a three_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v twofold_a first_o answ_n 3_o between_o the_o person_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o minister_n john_n be_v but_o christ_n forerunner_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n as_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n second_o between_o the_o sacrament_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v it_o my_o part_n be_v to_o administer_v water_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o this_o place_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n second_o particular_a first_o johns_n general_a scope_n hereby_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n look_v no_o further_a than_o man_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o he_o that_o look_v not_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o johns_n particular_a scope_n hereby_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n §_o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v hear_v sect._n 2_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o the_o baptist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 11.11_o man_n matth_n 11.11_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a not_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o untie_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n observa_fw-la we_o must_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o 10._o another_o rom._n 12_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o estate_n rom._n 12_o 16._o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 4.2_o meek_a eph_n 4.2_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 2.3_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o answ_n 1_o self_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o great_a one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n matth._n 20_o 26._o the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v brethren_n 23.7.8_o brethren_n matth._n 23.7.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o spiritual_a &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n be_v most_o strict_a 22.3_o strict_a act_n 22.3_o and_o in_o his_o life_n unblameable_a etc._n unblameable_a phil._n 3.6_o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o the_o best_a david_n be_v humble_a his_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o his_o eye_n lofty_a but_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n 131.1.2_o child_n psa_fw-la 131.1.2_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v lowly_a &_o therefore_o god_n regard_v she_o 52._o she_o luk._n 2.48_o 52._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v humble_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o meek_a command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 11.29_o therein_o matth._n 11.29_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v just_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o come_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o second_o that_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depth_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o rather_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luke_n 17.10_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o honey_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n our_o wine_n with_o water_n our_o silver_n with_o dross_n our_o good_a with_o evil_n our_o obedience_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o s._n james_n say_v we_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o black_a foot_n
shall_v more_o humble_v we_o than_o our_o fair_a plume_n pride_n we_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o deject_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o through_o grief_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o out_o duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n equal_a as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o any_o answ_n 6_o six_o because_o pride_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v his_o sin_n which_o throw_v he_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n strive_v for_o priority_n precedency_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v imitate_v the_o devil_n not_o christ_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v yet_o again_o be_v demand_v be_v all_o humility_n good_a or_o acceptable_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v humility_n first_o civil_a second_o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o vulpina_fw-la a_o foxlike_a humility_n when_o man_n seem_v humble_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o draw_v other_o into_o their_o net_n this_o be_v in_o absalon_n towards_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v steal_v away_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v likewise_o in_o joab_n towards_o amasa_n but_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n in_o whom-soev_a it_o be_v second_o asinina_fw-la there_o be_v a_o asslike_o humility_n atise_v from_o stoliditie_n pusillanimity_n or_o cowardliness_n because_o a_o man_n be_v fainthearted_a therefore_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v that_o he_o that_o want_v a_o heart_n be_v deject_v he_o that_o abound_v in_o heart_n be_v proud_a now_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o praiseworthy_a neither_o nor_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o disposition_n three_o columbina_n there_o be_v a_o dovelike_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o place_n nor_o of_o his_o part_n nor_o of_o his_o right_n neither_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o rare_a part_n far_o above_o many_o other_o and_o â—n_o eminent_a place_n yet_o vaunt_v not_o himself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 13.4.5_o provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13.4.5_o this_o humility_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n yet_o not_o acceptable_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o save_v grace_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v best_a of_o all_o viz._n when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o god_n or_o with_o christ_n do_v abhor_v himself_o as_o vile_a consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o earth_n as_o job_n lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 39.37_o ash_n job._n 39.37_o but_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o man_n do_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o justify_v himself_o unto_o god_n 18.11_o god_n luke_n 18.11_o second_o observe_v that_o true_a spiritual_a humility_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n whole_o unto_o god_n 42.2_o god_n jer_z 9.23.24_o job._n 42.2_o that_o although_o former_o we_o have_v think_v ourselves_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o much_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v the_o hollowness_n vacuity_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 7.18_o good_a rom._n 7.18_o we_o not_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o yea_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o which_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1.30.31_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.30.31_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sect._n 3_o with_o fire_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n mean_v figurative_o the_o abysseni_n take_v literal_o when_o they_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o power_n water_n upon_o they_o and_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o we_o do_v our_o lamb_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n because_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n object_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a viz._n answ_n 1_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n matthew_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v unto_o purgatory_n fire_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o retort_v upon_o the_o monk_n the_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n as_o the_o monk_n say_v and_o christ_n only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n here_o say_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o purgatory_n yea_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v vouchsafe_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v divide_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n and_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 262._o fire_n sadeel_n f._n 262._o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o verse_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o cornu_fw-la copia_fw-la unto_o the_o papist_n serve_v they_o at_o many_o assay_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o many_o several_a erroneous_a tenant_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o garner_n paradise_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v saint_n john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v interpret_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n chemnitius_n wheat_n chemnitius_n but_o of_o the_o true_a signification_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o answer_v here_o first_o to_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o objection_n whether_o and_o how_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o external_a and_o visible_a which_o have_v many_o reprobate_n admix_v with_o it_o now_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o citizen_n be_v endue_v withal_o and_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n maintain_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v thus_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n be_v understand_v the_o
which_o see_v not_o god_n so_o many_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o scripture_n which_o see_v not_o christ_n s_o christ_n gualt_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v tropologicè_fw-la to_o show_v 1._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v all_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 3_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n knowledge_n answ_n 1_o and_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2.14.15_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o confident_o believe_v heaven_n to_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n call_v unto_o heaven_n and_o command_v no_o long_o to_o have_v commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o purity_n of_o life_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n object_n the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n s_o act._n 17._o â—ect_n 5._o and_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v the_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n argue_v thus_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v we_o answer_v first_o this_o do_v flat_o control_v answ_n 1_o and_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n second_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o answ_n 2_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o 4.15_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o answ_n 3_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o four_o though_o the_o argument_n be_v admit_v answ_n 4_o yet_o see_v now_o that_o all_o such_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v cease_v all_o such_o visible_a picture_n likewise_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o use_n five_o if_o when_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v answ_n 5_o yet_o no_o such_o image_n be_v tolerate_v how_o much_o less_o be_v they_o lawful_a now_o all_o such_o vision_n be_v long_o ago_o determine_v 457._o determine_v willet_n synop_n f._n 457._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n quest_n 1_o baptize_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n answ_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o witness_v his_o baptism_n second_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 3_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4.8_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o 7.37.39_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 1_o arrha_fw-la a_o earnest_n 5.5_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o seal_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o 3_o a_o holy_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a if_o we_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n will_v love_v we_o if_o we_o be_v simple_a god_n will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v infant_n god_n will_v increase_v we_o unto_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o we_o have_v be_v sinner_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o our_o former_a sin_n 17.30_o sin_n act._n 17.30_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n whether_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o make_v use_v quest_n 2_o of_o a_o natural_a dove_n or_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o imply_v answ_n 1_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o also_o mar._n 1.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 3.22_o luke_n luk._n 3.22_o second_o calvin_n wary_o and_o wise_o dare_v conclude_v answ_n 2_o nothing_o and_o do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o sift_v it_o too_o narrow_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n second_o for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o our_o imitation_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n in_o time_n pass_v unto_o noah_n 8.11_o noah_n gen_n 8.11_o and_o plutarch_n and_o coelius_n rhod._n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v 2_o deucalion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o lord_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.19.20_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19.20_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o this_o dove_n come_v quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n as_o former_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n second_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v this_o deluge_n to_o dry_v up_o this_o water_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o world_n john_n 1_o three_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o come_v this_o dove_n at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n come_v with_o a_o olive_n branch_n 8.11_o branch_n gen_n 8.11_o as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n quest_n 5_o and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o particular_a peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o our_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v i_o answer_v meditate_v serious_o and_o frequent_o upon_o these_o thing_n answ_n first_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lose_v in_o adam_n 5.12_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o say_v otherwise_o 1.8_o otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o second_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n 5.12_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o three_o meditate_v what_o death_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o a_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o sense_n not_o such_o a_o sorrow_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o think_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o think_v well_o of_o and_o thus_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o testim_fw-la adv_fw-la jud._n expound_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n who_o i_o think_v well_o of_o but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o approve_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v well-affected_a towards_o one_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o signify_v complacere_fw-la and_o acquiesescere_fw-la to_o please_v and_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o these_o signification_n be_v find_v in_o profane_a author_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v a_o little_a further_o five_o although_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a answ_n 5_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o signification_n not_o from_o the_o greek_a but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o verse_n matth._n 3.17_o be_v take_v from_o esa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o ratsah_n naphshi_fw-la ratsah_n be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o hierom._n complacere_fw-la to_o please_v very_o well_o but_o proper_o it_o signify_v placare_fw-la to_o appease_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n 85.1.2_o prophet_n psa_fw-la 85.1.2_o ratsitha_n jehovah_n artseca_v etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o thy_o people_n for_o thou_o have_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o cover_v their_o sin_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a acquiescere_fw-la to_o delight_v in_o or_o unicè_fw-la amare_fw-la to_o love_v above_o all_o other_o or_o bene_fw-la sentire_fw-la to_o think_v well_o of_o or_o approbare_fw-la to_o well_o approve_v of_o or_o complacere_fw-la to_o please_v exceed_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o quo_fw-la complacui_fw-la &_o placatus_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o for_o thyself_o and_o second_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o quiet_v and_o atone_v unto_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v if_o god_n be_v please_v object_n 1_o with_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o angry_a with_o he_o in_o the_o fall_n &_o again_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n than_o god_n be_v mutable_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 15.29_o mind_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o yea_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o mutation_n 1.17_o mutation_n james_n 1.17_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o always_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o repair_v and_o restore_v answ_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o these_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la amare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la quos_fw-la ante_fw-la oderat_fw-la sed_fw-la diligenti_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la priùs_fw-la habuimus_fw-la john_n habuimus_fw-la august_n s_o john_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n now_o begin_v to_o love_v those_o who_o former_o he_o hate_v but_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o love_v we_o with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v fair_n for_o god_n by_o send_v of_o christ_n do_v commend_v and_o prove_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o 4.9_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o between_o god_n and_o answ_n 2_o sin_n there_o be_v continual_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v sinner_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 9.31_o they_o joh._n 9.31_o yea_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v reward_v their_o sin_n with_o death_n 6.23_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o not_o pardon_v their_o sin_n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o love_v his_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o reconcile_v until_o their_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o we_o hate_v god_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o lord_n love_v we_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n novit_n enim_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la quod_fw-la feceramus_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la joh._n fecerat_fw-la august_n s_o joh._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o wrought_v by_o we_o and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n object_n 2_o fevardentius_n pag._n 469._o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o change_v in_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n answ_n i_o answer_v god_n temporal_a wrath_n upon_o christ_n do_v not_o either_o change_n or_o discontinue_v his_o everlasting_a love_n for_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o christ_n person_n that_o be_v always_o innocent_a but_o only_a with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o father_n may_v love_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o fault_n yea_o correct_v his_o vice_n §_o 3._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v god_n well_o sect._n 3_o please_v with_o none_o but_o christ_n quest_n first_o certain_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v answ_n 1_o with_o many_o as_o with_o henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n second_o god_n say_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o answ_n 2_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o only_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n three_o this_o therefore_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o answ_n 3_o lord_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n i._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v extrude_v by_o his_o father_n in_o anger_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v expulse_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o lucifer_n the_o heavenly_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 43._o god_n matth._n 27_o 43._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n not_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3.16.35_o we_o joh._n 3.16.35_o ii_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o first_o of_o old_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.18_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o but_o second_o now_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1.15.20_o christ_n col._n 1.15.20_o chapter_n iu._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 1_o than_o when_o be_v this_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o quest_n 1_o the_o spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v praesenti_fw-la after_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o sudden_o lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v do_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v here_o observe_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o fivefold_a baptism_n first_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o word_n 15.3_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o minority_n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n â—7_n water_n matth._n 3._o â—7_n three_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o four_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v of_o temptation_n 10.1â—_n temptation_n
psal_n 66_o 10.1â—_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 12.50_o accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o christ_n already_o have_v undergo_v three_o of_o these_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o word_n water_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n undertake_v the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o five_o second_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o after_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n observe_v our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v multiply_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o thus_o when_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o leave_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v as_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o expect_v more_o temptation_n and_o trial_n than_o former_o we_o undergo_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n corn_n the_o enemy_n sow_n tare_n 13.25_o tare_n matth._n 13.25_o as_o soon_o as_o elijah_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v 19.3_o suffer_v 1_o king_n 19.3_o and_o so_o also_o the_o patriarch_n 11.38_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.38_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o our_o trial_n and_o temptation_n quest_n 3_o be_v increase_v after_o the_o resolution_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n first_o this_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o answ_n 1_o give_v we_o armour_n and_o weapon_n in_o vain_a when_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n we_o have_v put_v on_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n now_o the_o lord_n arm_n we_o with_o this_o harness_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n manful_o against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n because_o these_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o colour_n we_o bear_v under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v a_o valiant_a champion_n be_v not_o arm_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n to_o fit_v at_o home_n or_o rest_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n so_o the_o lord_n first_o arm_n we_o and_o then_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o list_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o answ_n 2_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o have_v renounce_v satan_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o enemy_n and_o esteem_v we_o his_o adversary_n no_o long_o as_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v we_o manibus_fw-la pedibusque_fw-la with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o strength_n while_o we_o be_v his_o vassal_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n 11.21_o peace_n luk._n 11.21_o but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v resist_v we_o with_o all_o his_o policy_n power_n craft_n subtlety_n and_o strength_n object_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n increase_v after_o the_o purpose_n of_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o last_o that_o so_o our_o conflict_n may_v be_v the_o short_a answ_n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 48.10_o negligent_o jer._n 48.10_o second_o we_o must_v go_v when_o god_n call_v not_o answ_n 2_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o let_v or_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o 22.16_o we_o act_n 22.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n require_v in_o our_o obedidience_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v cheerfulness_n readiness_n willingness_n now_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n argue_v unwillingness_n in_o we_o when_o a_o man_n delay_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n thereunto_o the_o second_o be_v fear_v and_o a_o awful_a respect_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n 2.11_o fear_n psa_fw-la 2.11_o now_o delay_n argue_v a_o direct_a neglect_n of_o god_n he_o that_o defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n strict_o command_v he_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v nor_o care_n at_o all_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v by_o and_o by_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n meditate_v continual_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o remember_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v thy_o soul_n second_o remember_v the_o lord_n acceptation_n so_o thou_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o we_o study_v often_o yea_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o please_v great_a one_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o study_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n three_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o perdition_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o defer_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o once_o thy_o day_n be_v past_a and_o god_n appoint_v time_n be_v neglect_v be_v sure_o the_o door_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n four_o remember_v how_o long_o thou_o have_v already_o neglect_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n how_o often_o with_o the_o crow_n thou_o have_v cry_v cras_fw-la cras_fw-la to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o how_o long_o like_o a_o bad_a debtor_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o year_n to_o year_n yea_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n until_o this_o present_a hour_n five_o remember_v how_o little_a time_n remain_v behind_o and_o how_o uncertain_a thy_o life_n be_v that_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o may_v make_v thou_o the_o more_o careful_a by_o and_o by_o to_o purpose_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n although_o present_o hereupon_o thou_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n here_o be_v why_o do_v god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v more_o tempt_v quest_n 4_o after_z we_o have_v purpose_v to_o lead_v new_a life_n and_o to_o live_v whole_o unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v before_o i_o answer_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o answ_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v know_v that_o now_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v his_o service_n second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o comfort_v in_o know_v that_o god_n have_v enrich_v we_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n because_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o hostile_a against_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o temptation_n may_v thus_o argue_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n have_v not_o bestow_v new_a grace_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o thus_o war_n against_o we_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o own_o in_o peace_n 11.21_o peace_n luk._n 11.21_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n we_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o long_o ere_o this_o have_v be_v overcome_v three_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v gird_v we_o withal_o and_o use_v it_o that_o by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o it_o may_v increase_v and_o we_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o strong_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o equal_a balance_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v unequal_a one_o scale_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o the_o other_o down_o so_o when_o we_o be_v burden_v with_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v we_o we_o be_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o burden_n press_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o look_v with_o a_o full_a sight_n upon_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o excel_v many_o other_o and_o
holy_a duty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n fast_o 14.23_o fast_o act._n 13.3_o &_o 14.23_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v requisite_a and_o very_o convenient_a first_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o assistance_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o word_n and_o second_o for_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o three_o for_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o day_n before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v great_a and_o of_o much_o weight_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o because_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o worthy_o perform_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o the_o preparation_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o great_a bond_n be_v very_o wary_a before_o he_o sign_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o overlook_v careful_o all_o the_o writing_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o the_o purchase_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o consult_v serious_o with_o other_o of_o the_o title_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n careful_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o do_v will_v tend_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 11.13_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o remember_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v thou_o perform_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thy_o sin_n be_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o wherein_o thou_o offend_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o hardly_o know_v without_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o examine_v of_o out_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n three_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o god_n heb._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.29_o fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o therefore_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o hold_v not_o touch_v with_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a exact_o to_o perform_v covenant_n and_o four_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n consider_v thou_o have_v better_o neglect_v all_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o thy_o preparation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o give_v thyself_o to_o examination_n meditation_n supplication_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o understand_v of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fast_n i._o there_o be_v lejunium_fw-la publicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o convenient_a for_o our_o examination_n and_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o if_o authority_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o ii_o there_o be_v jejunium_fw-la privatum_fw-la a_o private_a and_o particular_a fast_n this_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o there_o be_v private-publicum_a jejunium_fw-la private-publike_a fast_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n set_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n apart_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o within_o his_o gate_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o last_o question_n here_o will_v be_v why_o we_o quest_n 10_o must_v fast_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o to_o the_o body_n second_o to_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o fast_v be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o increase_v and_o continue_v health_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v only_a herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o root_n and_o be_v long_a liver_n the_o essaei_n be_v very_o temperate_a and_o live_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a scolast_n old_a hist_o scolast_n yea_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o cattle_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o excess_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o only_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o nature_n second_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o it_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n ii_o it_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n iii_o it_o avail_v unto_o faith_n first_o fast_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v then_o when_o he_o be_v full_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fast_v beget_v more_o pure_a spirit_n feast_v more_o trouble_v and_o gross_a hence_o we_o say_v aurora_n musis_fw-la semper_fw-la amica_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a study_v in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a the_o mind_n distract_v by_o no_o employment_n can_v discern_v of_o a_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o quiet_o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o must_v forbear_v our_o ordinary_a and_o painful_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fast_v help_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o then_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o in_o feast_v neither_o be_v our_o judgement_n so_o corrupt_a but_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o discern_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o virtue_n the_o four_o be_v celestial_a because_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o fast_o aright_o as_o daniel_n when_o he_o fast_v see_v vision_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v sharpen_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o whetstone_n of_o fast_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o fast_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v they_o â—_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v strengthen_v they_o with_o fast_v three_o fast_v avail_v unto_o faith_n read_v matthew_n 17.19.20.21_o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o express_o lay_v down_o this_o double_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o apostle_n first_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o fast_v and_o prayer_n four_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ninivite_n fast_o 3.8.10_o fast_o jonah_n 3.8.10_o for_o although_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincerity_n that_o we_o both_o abhor_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o second_o fast_v weaken_v the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yea_o overcome_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v profitable_a second_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v command_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 16_o 2d_o and_o 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o
kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 13.15_o he_o job._n 13.15_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n will_v kill_v he_o thus_o david_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 88.1.2_o i_o psa_fw-la 22.1.2_o and_o 88.1.2_o second_o sometime_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o hereunto_o by_o other_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n answ_n 2_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o our_o confidence_n &_o assurance_n in_o god_n thus_o job_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v 2.9_o die_v job._n 2.9_o thus_o david_n be_v tempt_v many_o say_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 22.7.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 3.2_o &_o 22.7.8_o yea_o the_o heathen_a reproach_v he_o and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n 115.2_o god_n psa_fw-la 115.2_o thus_o senacherib_n tempt_v hezekiah_n to_o distrust_n god_n esa_n 36.7.10.15.18_o §_o 4._o command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n sect._n 4_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v they_o have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n answ_n 1_o which_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o change_v these_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n into_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v historical_a answ_n 2_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o thou_o hungre_v for_o bread_n and_o have_v it_o not_o show_v therefore_o thy_o power_n by_o make_v unto_o thyself_o bread_n of_o these_o stone_n see_v the_o action_n the_o devil_n persuade_v unto_o be_v lawful_a why_o do_v not_o christ_n do_v it_o that_o it_o quest_n 2_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n appear_v thus_o i._o because_o god_n oftentimes_o miraculous_o have_v assuage_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o his_o people_n he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n for_o his_o child_n the_o israelite_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o samson_n he_o feed_v elias_n with_o crow_n and_o with_o meat_n from_o heaven_n he_o satisfy_v hungry_a israel_n with_o manna_n and_o christ_n with_o bread_n and_o fish_n john_n 21.19_o ii_o because_o christ_n himself_o else_o where_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n here_o tempt_v he_o unto_o for_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n 2.7_o wine_n joh._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o why_o not_o stone_n into_o bread_n christ_n will_v not_o do_v this_o both_o for_o the_o counsellor_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o that_o both_o in_o general_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o thesi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v unlawful_a in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o particular_a and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o work_v miracle_n or_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n but_o his_o humanity_n rather_o his_o hunger_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v not_o by_o eat_v christ_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o believe_v the_o counsellor_n that_o give_v the_o advice_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o satan_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o rebuke_n they_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o 4.41_o he_o mark._n â—_o 34._o &_o luk._n 4.41_o neither_o will_v paul_n brook_v it_o that_o the_o maid_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 16.18_o god_n act._n 16.18_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o devil_n who_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o allege_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o have_v no_o call_n hereunto_o either_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o or_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n god_n make_v the_o good_a angel_n minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n 1.7_o child_n heb._n 1.7_o but_o not_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o except_o first_o it_o be_v to_o or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o as_o christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n who_o thereupon_o be_v drown_v yea_o hence_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o torment_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o or_o second_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o satan_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o wickedness_n thus_o the_o devil_n deceive_v achab_n 22.21_o achab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o and_o 2.11_o and_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o do_v daily_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n 2.11_o follower_n 2._o thess_n 2.11_o or_o three_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v holy_a david_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v number_v the_o people_n or_o not_o 24._o not_o 2_o sam._n 24._o thus_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o try_v whether_o holy_a job_n will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n notwithstanding_o his_o stupendous_a affliction_n 2._o affliction_n job._n 1._o &_o 2._o thus_o he_o sift_v peter_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o buffet_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o thus_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o always_o as_o a_o enemy_n never_o as_o a_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v or_o a_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o believe_v he_o but_o always_o suspect_v he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.21_o a_o old_a liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v be_v able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.14_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n deceive_v man_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v his_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o devil_n deceive_v bona_fw-la daâ—do_fw-la by_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o gain_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o promise_v temporal_a gain_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v our_o precious_a soul_n ditat_v in_o mundo_fw-la ne_fw-la ditemur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la s_o coelo_fw-la chrysos_fw-la s_o he_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o earthly_a blessing_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o heavenly_a mercy_n he_o oftentimes_o cure_v body_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v soul_n second_o sometime_o the_o devil_n deceive_v answ_n 2_o vera_fw-la dicendo_fw-la by_o speak_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o delude_v the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o false_a collection_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v love_v their_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n take_v from_o the_o law_n 19.18_o law_n leu._n 19.18_o but_o from_o that_o ground_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n 5.43_o enemy_n matth._n 5.43_o and_o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v so_o say_v the_o law_n exod_n 20._o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n deduction_n blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n equal_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n slander_n 5.18_o slander_n joh_n 5.18_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n at_o this_o weapon_n you_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a say_v satan_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o a_o liar_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la credendum_fw-la satanae_n licet_fw-la verum_fw-la dicat_fw-la trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o learn_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o all_o his_o enchant_a persuasion_n that_o although_o he_o charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v like_o deaf_a adder_n not_o listen_v at_o all_o to_o his_o bewitch_a song_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n come_v
undergo_v what_o he_o lay_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o his_o due_a time_n remove_v the_o evil_a from_o thou_o 10.13_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o quest_n 8_o be_v it_o never_o necessary_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n first_o necessitas_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o riches_n or_o a_o estate_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o tradesman_n say_v they_o can_v live_v and_o gain_v except_o they_o deceive_v and_o lie_v thus_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o must_v steal_v and_o pilfer_v otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o must_v starve_v but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v better_a gain_n little_a then_o loose_a the_o soul_n better_o starve_v then_o steal_v second_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o life_n thus_o some_o if_o their_o child_n be_v sick_a repair_n to_o the_o wizard_n and_o witch_n thus_o subject_n rebel_v against_o tyrant_n persecute_v both_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n but_o those_o must_v remember_v that_o their_o child_n have_v better_o die_v then_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n help_n and_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o superior_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a and_o to_o rebel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertul._n church_n lege_fw-la apolog_fw-la justin_n &_o a_o tertul._n certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o and_o withstand_v invader_n as_o the_o maccabee_n do_v but_o not_o against_o lawful_a king_n though_o they_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o king_n shall_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o subject_n three_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o free_v it_o from_o concupiscence_n thus_o lucretia_n murder_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n have_v ravish_v she_o and_o some_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v be_v deflower_v but_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o pollute_v the_o soul_n by_o one_o sin_n while_o they_o shun_v the_o pollution_n of_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o contaminate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o a_o other_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o lucretia_n to_o be_v force_v violent_o against_o her_o will_n for_o that_o be_v tarquius_fw-la fault_n that_o ravish_v she_o and_o in_o he_o a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o she_o a_o notorious_a sin_n to_o kill_v herself_o to_o conclude_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la affliction_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v temptation_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v i._o by_o prayer_n ii_o by_o watchfulness_n in_o they_o and_o against_o they_o iii_o by_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o iv_o never_o by_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a or_o indirect_a mean_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v verse_n 4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n fight_v against_o satan_n sect._n 1_o only_a with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o dart_n he_o throw_v at_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v christ_n this_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o answ_n 1_o powerful_a weapon_n as_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o himself_o then_o satan_n so_o his_o word_n be_v most_o operative_a against_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6.17_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o able_a both_o to_o defend_v we_o &_o offend_v our_o enemy_n 1.3_o enemy_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o able_a to_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o obedient_a thereunto_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o answ_n 2_o do_v captivate_v a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o subdue_v evil_a concupiscence_n soon_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o adam_n have_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o never_o be_v true_o awaken_v until_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o 3.7_o thou_o gen._n 3.7_o who_o in_o such_o like_a case_n use_v any_o other_o weapon_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v divers_a that_o use_v other_o mean_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o satan_n assault_n viz._n first_o some_o fight_n against_o he_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o dare_v not_o assent_n either_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o reputation_n among_o man_n or_o the_o like_a this_o weapon_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consent_v unto_o satan_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o crafty_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v never_o conquer_v he_o second_o some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o exorcism_n conjuration_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o papalin_n use_v these_o remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n i._o their_o sacramental_a consecrate_a wafer_n cake_n ii_o holy_a water_n iii_o the_o sound_n of_o consecrate_a bell_n iv_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n vi_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n vii_o verse_n per_fw-la crucis_fw-la hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o be_v too_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a to_o overcome_v or_o expel_v satan_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o fear_v these_o but_o he_o do_v but_o fain_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o user_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o weapon_n wherewithal_o our_o saviour_n foil_n he_o but_o the_o papist_n may_v here_o object_v it_o be_v the_o word_n object_n 1_o of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o warrantable_a remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o if_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v first_o it_o profit_v not_o answ_n be_v bare_o pronounce_v with_o the_o lip_n or_o carry_v about_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o son_n of_o scheva_n 19_o scheva_n act_n 19_o they_o adjure_v the_o devil_n by_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o wound_n they_o to_o their_o hurt_n second_o it_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n for_o thus_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v overcome_v 5.9_o overcome_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o second_o those_o that_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o ignorance_n thereof_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o that_o applaud_v ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o these_o be_v refractory_a unto_o the_o lord_n injunction_n who_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v even_o in_o private_a family_n 8._o family_n deut_n 6.7_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v diligent_o study_v night_n and_o day_n 1.2_o day_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o josias_n do_v 34.30_o do_v 2_o chron._n 34.30_o and_o nehemias_n also_o chapter_n 8._o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n here_o and_o to_o his_o precept_n elsewhere_o command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o these_o be_v not_o like_o those_o noble_a berean_o who_o saint_n paul_n commend_v that_o turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o 17.11_o not_o act._n 17.11_o but_o here_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o read_v they_o because_o they_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misunderstand_v they_o lead_v unto_o error_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o holy_a writ_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o be_v also_o humane_a writing_n they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o error_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o
and_o rend_v you_o §_o 1._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n sect._n 1_o bias_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n what_o piety_n be_v hold_v his_o peace_n whereupon_o the_o other_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n say_v he_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la conveniente_a quaeris_fw-la 1._o quaeris_fw-la laert._n lib._n 1._o because_o thou_o enquire_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v thou_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o utter_v turpe_fw-la rosas_fw-la suibus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v turpe_fw-la catellis_fw-la 30._o catellis_fw-la sphinx_n theolog._n pag._n 30._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n if_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n then_o why_o quest_n 1_o do_v minister_n preach_v public_o to_o mix_v assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n first_o we_o preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o see_v perhaps_o answer_n 1_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n second_o we_o preach_v unto_o mix_a assembly_n because_o answer_v 2_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n some_o to_o be_v heal_v three_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o light_o despair_v answer_n 3_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n quest_n 2_o first_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n answer_v 1_o of_o religion_n which_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o as_o john_n 16.12_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o august_n s._n second_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n answer_v 2_o namely_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v from_o profane_a person_n chrysost_n s._n &_o muscul_n and_o these_o too_o be_v here_o answer_v 4_o principal_o mean_v three_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o answer_n 3_o not_o impart_v or_o communicate_v the_o word_n to_o those_o who_o contemn_v it_o p._n four_o some_o understand_v here_o reproof_n guali_fw-la s_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v reprove_v not_o those_o who_o either_o laugh_n at_o scorn_n or_o contemn_v it_o t._n p_o first_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n express_v viz._n i._n that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a q._n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n r._n iii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v we_o s._n q._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 12.6_o and_o 18.30_o and_o 19.7.8.9_o proverb_n 30.5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a and_o quest_n 3_o pure_a first_o it_o contain_v no_o impure_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a character_n of_o purity_n second_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o answer_n 2_o pure_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v pure_a three_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o lamb_n answer_v 3_o without_o spot_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a four_o it_o sanctifier_n we_o christ_n pray_v father_n answer_n 4_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n john_n 17.17_o and_o pronounce_v they_o pure_a now_o you_o be_v clear_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v john_n 15.3_o 4.3.4_o 15.3_o 1._o thess_n 4.3.4_o five_o by_o the_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o 1_o timoth._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o answer_n 5_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a who_o sin_n against_o this_o pure_a word_n quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o draw_v pollute_a thing_n from_o thence_o answer_v 1_o as_o the_o spider_n do_v poison_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a flower_n or_o the_o ventricle_n who_o corrupt_v the_o best_a meâ—t_n when_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v these_o be_v they_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o pollute_a conscience_n titus_n 1.15_o and_o be_v either_o 1._o libertine_n who_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.1_o or_o 2._o profane_a person_n who_o from_o the_o scripture_n draw_v argument_n for_o lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n profaneness_n usury_n and_o lie_v or_o 3._o heretic_n schismatik_n etc._n etc._n who_o produce_v scripture_n for_o the_o bolster_n up_o of_o error_n falsehood_n and_o untruth_n either_o against_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n answer_n 2_o second_o those_o sin_n against_o this_o pure_a word_n who_o jest_n and_o play_v with_o it_o use_v it_o either_o profane_o ridiculous_o jeasting_o or_o scornful_o three_o they_o offend_v here_o also_o who_o use_v not_o the_o answer_n 3_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o minister_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v unto_o sanctification_n but_o preach_v themselves_o or_o for_o their_o by-end_n 11._o people_n who_o do_v not_o hear_v unto_o sanctification_n that_o be_v labour_v not_o so_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v john_n 15.3_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v principal_o labour_v to_o present_v their_o people_n as_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n because_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o pure_a word_n aright_o quest_n 5_o second_o as_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a so_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n and_o very_o precious_a read_v psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119_o psal_n verse_n 72.103.127_o ezech._n 3.3_o jerem._n 15.16_o wherein_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n answer_v 1_o first_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 2_o pet_n 1.19_o answer_v 2_o second_o they_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a when_o they_o be_v unpolished_a to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o but_o be_v indeed_o precious_a they_o say_v that_o aurichalcum_fw-la copper_n metal_n when_o it_o be_v first_o dig_v seem_v more_o like_a gold_n than_o gold_n itself_o so_o the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a thing_n seem_v more_o rare_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n then_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v foolishness_n and_o offensive_a unto_o some_o 1.18.21_o some_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 13.45.46_o world_n mat._n 13.45.46_o three_o pearl_n be_v cordial_a and_o general_o sovereign_a answer_v 3_o not_o good_a for_o one_o grief_n or_o sickness_n only_o but_o for_o all_o as_o elexis_n say_v of_o diambra_n diamargariton_n and_o manus_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v i._o profitable_a unto_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n david_n admire_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 73.17_o 18._o ii_o it_o cool_v the_o heat_n and_o allay_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o affection_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v dew_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o water_n john_n 7.37_o iii_o it_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o affliction_n roman_n 8.37_o it_o afford_v we_o many_o comfort_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n who_o offend_v against_o this_o precious_a word_n first_o those_o who_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o quest_n 6_o the_o word_n answer_v 1_o second_o those_o who_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habent_fw-la be_v answer_v 2_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n or_o not_o three_o those_o who_o plus_fw-fr satis_fw-la habent_fw-la wish_v that_o answer_n 3_o there_o be_v less_o preach_v four_o those_o who_o prefer_v thick_a clay_n and_o answer_v 4_o temporal_a wish_n before_o this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o will_v rather_o not_o enjoy_v it_o then_o purchase_v it_o with_o their_o money_n s._n three_o this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o precious_a be_v we_o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v quest_n 7_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n answer_v 1_o and_o call_v his_o gospel_n because_o he_o send_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n come_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.19_o 20_o 4.4_o 20_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o sometime_o
present_v or_o as_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v beat_v open_a or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o besieged_a city_n break_v down_o or_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n grapple_v withal_o 6.20_o josh_o 6.20_o every_o man_n thrust_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o partition_n and_o rend_v in_o twain_o the_o veil_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n greek_n or_o barbarian_a hence_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o place_n many_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la neglecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v namely_o circumcision_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n fac_n &_o vives_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o these_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o date_n and_o antiquate_a we_o man_n run_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v three_o respectu_fw-la interni_fw-la roboris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v under_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n sect._n 3_o these_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o the_o violent_a violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o gain_v observe_v without_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o desire_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n luke_n 7.29.30_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o and_o greedy_o answ_n 1_o expect_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v rom._n 8.23_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n ut_fw-la judaei_n messiam_fw-la and_o also_o by_o john_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4_o 25._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v elias_n the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o and_o by_o seek_v out_o christ_n as_o john_n 4.30.39_o luke_n 7.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v that_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o joy_n forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o mat._n 4.25_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.29_o and_o mark_n 11.9_o and_o luke_n 5.15_o and_o 12_o 1._o and_o 15.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o although_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o like_o agrippa_n who_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n or_o like_o the_o young_a man_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n sorrowful_a but_o fell_v all_o leave_v all_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o those_o cross_n as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o answ_n 5_o five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o zealous_o all_o their_o day_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n long_o for_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n ii_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o although_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n iv_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n and_o obtain_v he_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o so_o rejoice_v that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o v._o we_o must_v then_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n because_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o receive_v divine_a impression_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o zealous_a desire_n motion_n and_o endeavour_n because_o violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la only_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v express_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o or_o affect_v zealous_o enough_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o many_o desire_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a faith_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o fluggish_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o easy_o cantic_a 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o search_n and_o enquity_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.38_o three_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n answ_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o zeal_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o who_o conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v miserable_a will_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n whereas_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n only_o give_v thanks_n but_o pray_v for_o nothing_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o will_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v excellent_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v indigent_a and_o then_o hunger_n long_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o above_o and_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o please_v and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o four_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o obedience_n of_o answ_n 4_o life_n and_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n zealous_a in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o violoni_fw-la rapium_fw-la the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 1._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o sect._n 2_o john_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v expound_v de_fw-fr scope_n prophetâ—num_n answ_n 1_o thus_o this_o john_n be_v he_o at_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o law_n alm_v and_o mark_v thus_o calvin_n muscul_fw-la s_o why_o do_v they_o level_v rather_o at_o john_n then_o at_o quest_n 2_o christ_n or_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v they_o all_o prophesy_v of_o john_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o all_o
answ_n 1_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n after_o once_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o like_o the_o galathian_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 3.3_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o i._o in_o general_n after_o illumination_n and_o a_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o and_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n or_o ii_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v principal_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n easy_o pass_v by_o act_n 17._o but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o some_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o ignorant_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o good_a fellowship_n and_o not_o sin_n or_o if_o sin_n then_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o much_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o blush_v and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o proccede_v to_o act_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o first_o sin_v against_o the_o whole_a ever_o bless_v trinity_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o second_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o three_o against_o his_o own_o tongue_n wherewith_o i._o he_o have_v often_o ask_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o ii_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o become_v temperate_a and_o sober_a and_o four_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v circumcise_v and_o awaken_v and_o five_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o incurable_a apostasy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v our_o saviour_n commend_v those_o of_o tyre_n for_o good_a hearer_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o the_o galilean_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o only_o be_v good_a hear_n which_o work_v repentance_n observe_v or_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v only_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o hear_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n read_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o 4.17_o and_o act_v 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o why_o be_v that_o hear_n only_o good_a which_o work_v quest_n 1_o repentance_n first_o because_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o answ_n 1_o mercy_n and_o remission_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v not_o wrought_v true_a repentance_n in_o we_o read_v luke_n 3.3_o and_o 24.47_o and_o act_v 11.18_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o until_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o three_o repentance_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_a answ_n 3_o as_o appear_v act_n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6.10_o and_o therefore_o good_a hear_n work_v conversion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v object_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o scope_n thereof_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n of_o preach_v beside_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v with_o this_o answer_v yea_o end_n here_o as_o for_o example_n first_o one_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v knowledge_n christ_n give_v his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_n 26.18_o but_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a without_o practice_n john_n 13.17_o second_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 66.2_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v proverb_n 28_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o lead_v unto_o repentance_n and_o no_o further_o three_o another_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o man_n may_v reverence_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n act_n 10.33_o but_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o obedience_n four_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o repentance_n be_v partly_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v sanctity_n and_o new_a obedience_n jerem._n 4.4_o luke_n 1.75_o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o repentance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o several_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o end_n in_o it_o how_o manifold_a be_v repentane_n or_o how_o many_o quest_n 2_o sort_n thereof_o be_v there_o repentance_n be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o feign_a answ_n and_o counterfeit_a second_o temporary_a which_o last_v not_o long_a three_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a quest_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v these_o viz._n answ_n first_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v three_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.16_o or_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o six_o the_o wash_n and_o quicken_a of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o galath_n 1.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o as_o by_o so_o many_o essential_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o danger_n through_o sin_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o pardon_v yea_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o commit_v yea_o hate_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la long_o ago_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o long_a ago_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v at_o the_o first_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n quest_n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o ash_n the_o use_n of_o ash_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o ad_fw-la abstergendum_fw-la plut._n qu._n conviv_o or_o ad_fw-la corroborandum_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n or_o ii_o moral_a and_o so_o signify_v either_o baseness_n or_o mortality_n job._n 30.19_o and_o hence_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o they_o 144._o they_o stuckins_n 144._o second_o religious_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o heathenish_a for_o the_o gentile_n use_v ash_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n or_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o the_o honourable_a among_o they_o use_v ash_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n ad_fw-la lustrandum_fw-la purgandum_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la placandum_fw-la stuckins_n rit_fw-fr gent._n 144._o second_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v ash_n in_o pot_n or_o pitcher_n which_o be_v either_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o of_o nobleman_n who_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thus_o reserve_v or_o ii_o leviticall_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o
to_o haven_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o three_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v vela_n sail_n and_o clavus_fw-la a_o rudder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v four_o there_o be_v ventus_fw-la wind_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o i._n a_o fair_a wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o his_o wish_a port_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o agitate_v and_o animate_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o a_o cross_n contrary_a and_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o endanger_v the_o ship_n now_o the_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a wind_n be_v either_o i._o heretic_n who_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v ebiâ—n_v arius_n cerinthus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o old_a and_o many_o in_o our_o age_n or_o ii_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o do_v maximinus_n decius_n diocletianus_n julianus_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o or_o second_o intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n promise_v honour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o covetousness_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o nabal_n yea_o sometime_o he_o blow_v one_o blast_n sometime_o another_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o he_o tempt_v five_o there_o be_v conscensus_fw-la the_o step_n or_o ladder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n this_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o noah_n number_v the_o creature_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o step_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a be_v public_o admit_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n six_o there_o be_v naulum_fw-la the_o fraught_n or_o fare_v which_o be_v pay_v for_o passage_n over_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o promise_v to_o carry_v we_o safe_a over_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a haven_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o that_o we_o will_v faithful_o without_o fraud_n or_o coven_v pay_v our_o fraught_n he_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a country_n and_o immortal_a kingdom_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o to_o render_v due_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n throughout_o our_o whole_a passage_n and_o space_n of_o life_n seven_o there_o be_v coâ—â—eatus_n provision_n of_o victual_n and_o diet_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o passenger_n so_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v thirsty_a to_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o these_o he_o give_v free_o esay_n 55.1_o eight_o there_o be_v terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o haven_n unto_o which_o the_o ship_n be_v bind_v and_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o bless_a saint_n have_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n sect._n 1_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o night_n into_o four_o quarter_n or_o great_a hour_n term_v four_o watch_n each_o watch_n contain_v three_o less_o hour_n the_o first_o they_o call_v caput_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o watch_n lament_v 2.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o middle_a watch_n judg._n 7.19_o not_o so_o term_v because_o there_o be_v only_o three_o watch_n as_o drusius_n will_v have_v it_o s_z judg._n 7.19_o but_o because_o it_o dure_v till_o midnight_n the_o three_o watch_n begin_v at_o midnight_n and_o hold_v till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n 12.38_o morning_n luke_n 12.38_o the_o four_o and_o last_o watch_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14.24_o and_o begin_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o end_v at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o watch_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o these_o watch_n be_v call_v also_o by_o other_o name_n according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o close_v each_o watch._n the_o first_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o even_o the_o second_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midnight_n the_o three_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cock-crowing_a and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dawn_v you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_o or_o aâ—_n midnight_n or_o at_o cock-crowing_a or_o at_o the_o downing_n 35._o downing_n mark_v 13_o 35._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n object_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 5._o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o corporal_a substance_n or_o true_a real_a body_n to_o fill_v and_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o descend_v and_o sink_v downward_o or_o to_o a_o lucide_n and_o bright_a body_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o a_o colour_a body_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o a_o hot_a body_n to_o warm_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o heavy_a body_n shall_v not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o verse_n where_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o so_o also_o luke_n 4.30_o and_o 24.31_o and_o john_n 8_o 5â—_n therefore_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v or_o take_v up_o the_o place_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o all_o answ_n 1_o the_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v wrong_v conjoin_v second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o answ_n 2_o god_n have_v make_v a_o heavy_a body_n not_o to_o sink_v as_o he_o do_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o fill_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v unequal_o rank_v three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v answ_n 3_o namely_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o heavy_a thing_n which_o weigh_v not_o &c_n &c_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o ponderous_a when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o when_o they_o so_o walk_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n faith_n fail_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v as_o ponderous_a then_o as_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n four_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o peter_n answ_n 4_o when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v make_v light_n yet_o even_o then_o their_o body_n remain_v in_o a_o place_n circumscribe_v and_o â—illed_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o instance_n five_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o invisibilitie_n answ_n 5_o of_o christ_n body_n be_v false_a because_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o itself_o visible_a but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n from_o who_o sudden_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o who_o sight_n miraculous_o he_o hinder_v from_o see_v he_o and_o therefore_o luke_n 24.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v add_v scharp_n cur_n theol._n pag._n 1474._o §_o 3._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n see_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v towards_o they_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n think_v certain_o
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la semper_fw-la urgeri_fw-la in_fw-la futura_fw-la semper_fw-la gestire_fw-la chrysost_n s_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a answ_n 2_o of_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o soul_n raise_v up_o with_o a_o confident_a apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v these_o joy_n within_o will_v contemn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a five_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o the_o possession_n of_o answ_n 5_o heaven_n desire_v with_o s_n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v philip._n 1.23_o and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o desire_n of_o death_n quest._n 4_o first_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o otherwise_o a_o answ_n 1_o man_n will_v desire_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o god_n with_o adam_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o than_o it_o desire_v to_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o answ_n 2_o mind_n estrange_v from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o the_o affection_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o cry_v oh_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o than_o desire_v the_o approach_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v we_o than_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o three_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o where_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n object_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o your_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v call_v by_o you_o a_o prophet_n say_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n answ_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v by_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n and_o speech_n john_n 4._o sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n quest_n they_o demand_v here_o what_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o prophesy_v of_o himself_o luke_o 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o prophesi_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o answ_n 2_o three_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 19.41_o answ_n 3_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o promise_v messiah_n pet._n galatin_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 323._o §_o 2_o and_o thou_o be_v shall_v reward_v every_o man_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o answ_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n unto_o any_o of_o desert_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o again_o how_o can_v these_o place_n than_o be_v reconcile_v quest_n first_o god_n proper_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n second_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o reward_n answ_n 2_o man_n not_o proper_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n be_v myrothee_n evang._n pag._n 44_o 45._o chapter_n xvii_o 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o after_o six_o day_n quest_n how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v concern_v this_o history_n s._n matthew_n here_o and_o s._n mark_n chap._n 9.2_o say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n but_o s._n luke_n 9.28_o say_v it_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v see_v his_o glory_n or_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a ere_o long_o and_o this_o promise_n he_o perform_v within_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n at_o the_o most_o aretius_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o day_n upon_o which_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o day_n also_o wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v but_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n reckon_v only_o the_o intermediate_v day_n between_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o reckon_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o i._o excluso_fw-la uno_fw-la termino_fw-la &_o incluso_fw-la altero_fw-la when_o one_o of_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o another_o exclude_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o child_n have_v live_v seven_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v complete_a eight_o day_n now_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o account_v or_o reckon_v this_o history_n ii_o excluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o st._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n exclude_v both_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n iii_o incluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o thus_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v verse_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n why_o be_v christ_n transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n adjoin_v next_o to_o the_o forego_n history_n quest_n first_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o some_o of_o they_o answ_n 1_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v this_o history_n to_o show_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n second_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o answ_n 2_o that_o affliction_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o which_o suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o death_n and_o cross_n therefore_o six_o day_n after_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o they_o make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n follow_v the_o former_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o of_o his_o death_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v now_o short_o to_o ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o day_n after_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v know_v even_o
the_o german_a priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v forbid_a marriage_n some_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n answ_n by_o pope_n boniface_n hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n against_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n allow_v wedlock_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o second_o because_o no_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o prohibit_v either_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n and_o four_o because_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o five_o because_o both_o christ_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o counsel_n of_o continency_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v §_o 5._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n sect._n 5_o the_o rhemist_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a because_o christ_n say_v some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n who_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v vow_v and_o purpose_n single_a life_n but_o without_o such_o assurance_n no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n lawful_o neither_o can_v every_o man_n receive_v this_o gift_n that_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 11._o second_o as_o for_o merit_v of_o heaven_n it_o â—â—â—â—â—neth_v answ_n 2_o neither_o by_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.23_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o quest_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n and_o blame_v those_o who_o bring_v child_n to_o their_o master_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o child_n '_o or_o the_o bringer_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o master_n answ_n for_o first_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inaugurate_v into_o a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o woman_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bringer_n of_o the_o babe_n and_o young_a child_n and_o second_o they_o rebuke_v those_o who_o bring_v the_o child_n in_o love_n to_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwearied_n they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v molest_a and_o press_v upon_o that_o often_o time_n he_o can_v not_o get_v leave_n or_o have_v leisure_n to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v tire_v outright_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o child_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o three_o hitherto_o the_o sick_a have_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n commiserate_v their_o sickness_n and_o desire_v their_o health_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o these_o child_n be_v well_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o offer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n thus_o they_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o needless_a work_n yea_o four_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o or_o unto_o these_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v the_o bringer_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o child_n to_o be_v young_a and_o as_o yet_o neither_o capable_a of_o reason_n nor_o able_a to_o hear_v their_o master_n word_n with_o profit_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v their_o master_n do_v with_o they_o now_o all_o these_o conceit_n our_o saviour_n implicit_o tax_v in_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v sect._n 2_o they_o not_o object_n §_o 2._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o any_o age_n if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o monkery_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o therefore_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o ergo_fw-la young_a man_n and_o maid_n may_v become_v monk_n answ_n 1_o and_o nun_n first_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o little_a child_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o undertake_v this_o vow_n or_o profession_n of_o monkery_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_o apply_v to_o the_o question_n answ_n 2_o in_o hand_n second_o from_o this_o place_n they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n but_o through_o a_o monk_n cowl_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o text_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v only_o be_v open_a to_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o right_a heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o manichee_n that_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n sect._n 3_o §_o 2._o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o baptism_n can_v and_o ought_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o infant_n see_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o whether_o be_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n the_o affirmative_a namely_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o confirm_v unto_o infant_n by_o baptism_n be_v prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v first_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 3.5_o and_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n perish_v math._n 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o save_v now_o god_n do_v not_o save_v they_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v three_o if_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n will_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o remission_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n now_o peter_n acts._n 2.38_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o infant_n may_v not_o perish_v we_o must_v admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n four_o christ_n will_v and_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o math._n 18._o now_o we_o can_v corporal_o and_o visible_o put_v infant_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v it_o by_o baptism_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 6._o galath_n 3._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n he_o have_v command_v it_o but_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o anâ—baptists_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v â—s_a that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v
up_o and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptiâ—ed_v and_o by_o baptism_n be_v bring_v â—â—th_v he_o because_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o christ_n will_v bless_v infant_n mark_v 10._o that_o be_v communicate_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n genes_n 22._o galath_n 3._o ephes_n 1._o now_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o infant_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o save_v 1._o peter_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o six_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v for_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n seven_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v he_o sanctify_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o sanctify_v infant_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eight_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n colos_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o nine_o christ_n give_v a_o universal_a command_n unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o baptise_v all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o but_o in_o that_o number_n be_v many_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o they_o ten_o act_v 16._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o whole_a family_n and_o household's_a which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o practice_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v some_o child_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n last_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 49.22_o do_v not_o say_v that_o only_a man_n of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n act_n 2._o when_o st._n peter_n verse_n 38._o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o add_v verse_n 39_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n objection_n against_o this_o balthasar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n object_n christ_n confeâ—â—d_v a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o â—o_o baptize_v infant_n but_o only_o to_o lay_v our_o â—â—nds_n on_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o thereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o first_o whether_o we_o shall_v embrace_v rather_o the_o answ_n 1_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n or_o the_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o brainsick_a anabaptist_n let_v our_o enemy_n judge_n second_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o do_v that_o answ_n 2_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o precept_n and_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n let_v the_o world_n decide_v now_o we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n for_o baptise_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o their_o own_o unwarrantable_a and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v reject_v it_o three_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o answ_n 3_o be_v imitate_v why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o breathe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v see_v christ_n by_o so_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o promise_n of_o any_o blessing_n in_o so_o do_v and_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o their_o objection_n verse_n 16.17.18.19.20.21.22_o etc._n verse_n 16.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n §_o 1._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v but_o sect._n 1_o one_o good_a that_o be_v god_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n argue_v thus_o objection_n he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v good_a evident_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o to_o wit_n i._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n many_o good_a worker_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v among_o you_o therefore_o for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a workeâ—_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o now_o man_n can_v gâ—â—â—er_v grape_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o true_a good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a by_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o only_o ask_v a_o question_n answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a therefore_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o must_v consider_v unto_o who_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o a_o pharisee_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o phrase_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o title_n unto_o himself_o he_o may_v then_o learn_v to_o think_v lowly_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o the_o pharisee_n be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o better_a than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o master_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v good_a the_o proud_a pharisee_n can_v for_o shame_v but_o pluck_v down_o his_o peacocke
do_v judg._n 18.25_o ii_o difficultate_fw-la reprehendendi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reprehension_n for_o few_o dare_v reprove_v great_a man_n and_o few_o great_a man_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v or_o care_n for_o those_o who_o reprehend_v they_o read_v 1_o king_n 22.27_o amos_n 7.12_o iii_o difficultate_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o great_a man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o repentance_n though_o they_o be_v reprove_v peccavit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la reges_fw-la solent_fw-la paenituit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la solent_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr dau._n david_n sin_v so_o most_o great_a man_n do_v david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n patient_o and_o so_o few_o great_a man_n do_v iii_o cacochymia_n all_o ill_a juice_n and_o obnoxious_a answ_n 3_o humour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o so_o the_o pollution_n and_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v evacuate_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n read_v luke_n 3.3.8_o act_n 2.28_o and_o 3.19_o i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o chap._n 3.2_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v quid_fw-la purgandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o second_o quando_fw-la when_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v quest_n 10_o purge_v out_o i._o vere_n in_o the_o spring_n answ_n 1_o quia_fw-la tum_fw-la roar_n caeli_fw-la et_fw-la calore_fw-la solis_fw-la liquescunt_fw-la humores_fw-la et_fw-la fluunt_fw-la because_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n become_v more_o thin_a moist_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o the_o dew_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n mollify_v our_o heart_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a time_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o observe_v three_o thing_n viz._n first_o our_o heart_n natural_o be_v stony_a and_o stone_n we_o know_v will_v receive_v no_o stamp_n nor_o impression_n but_o second_o god_n power_v water_n upon_o our_o hard_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v soft_a read_v esa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o john_n 7.37_o ezech._n 36.25_o 26._o for_o these_o place_n both_o prove_v and_o explain_v the_o point_n and_o three_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o mollify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o cast_v out_o sin_n quest_n 10_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v remember_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v when_o we_o will_v we_o be_v like_o metal_n hard_o and_o melt_a that_o be_v hard_o by_o nature_n and_o melt_a by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o until_o god_n melt_v and_o soften_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o can_v repent_v answ_n 2_o ii_o we_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o disease_a people_n wait_v for_o the_o angel_n trouble_v of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n for_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o conscience_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sick_a and_o disease_a be_v sinner_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o cure_v except_o they_o present_o step_v in_o so_o except_o when_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n we_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v heal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o first_o many_o go_v unto_o perdition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.44_o and_o second_o why_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n call_v as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n door_n so_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o captive_n of_o satan_n shall_v wait_v when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o call_v we_o forth_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n prov._n 1.24_o 26._o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8.12_o answ_n 3_o iii_o we_o must_v therefore_o run_v when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o all_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o front_n capillata_fw-la post_fw-la est_fw-la occasio_fw-la calva_fw-la that_o be_v before_o occasion_n have_v much_o hair_n but_o she_o he_o hind_n be_v whole_o bare_a when_o occasion_n present_v herself_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o she_o because_o if_o she_o turn_v she_o back_o upon_o we_o we_o can_v then_o hold_v she_o though_o we_o will_v the_o grecian_n observe_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n but_o not_o contrary_o that_o every_o time_n be_v a_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o work_v while_o the_o wax_n be_v warm_a and_o soft_a we_o must_v convey_v ourselves_o from_o the_o jland_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o icy_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v again_o congeal_v we_o must_v neither_o delay_v the_o time_n nor_o delude_v ourselves_o nor_o despise_v the_o spirit_n nor_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n through_o a_o slothful_a linger_a but_o labour_n that_o all_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v kindle_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o mercy_n willing_o accept_v and_o yield_v unto_o viribus_fw-la constantibus_fw-la we_o must_v purge_v while_o answ_n 2_o we_o have_v strength_n of_o nature_n or_o before_o our_o sickness_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o strength_n lest_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ventricle_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o office_n or_o lest_o if_o the_o ventricle_n be_v sick_a it_o vomit_v up_o the_o purgation_n thus_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o before_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n or_o we_o must_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n before_o our_o obser_n 8_o sin_n have_v increase_v to_o too_o great_a a_o heap_n profitable_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n here_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la serò_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la ovid._n ovid._n cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la convaluêre_fw-la moras_fw-la that_o be_v if_o physic_n be_v neglect_v long_o our_o pain_n and_o grief_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o at_o first_o withstand_v that_o ill_a which_o daily_o grow_v worse_a still_o we_o must_v give_v no_o way_n to_o the_o water_n course_n but_o stop_v the_o breach_n at_o the_o first_o withstand_v the_o least_o and_o small_a beginning_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n these_o be_v little_a one_o and_o little_a regard_n or_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o at_o ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la quia_fw-la parva_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la plura_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr 10._o chordis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v small_a but_o fear_v they_o because_o they_o be_v many_o many_o drop_n may_v hollow_a a_o stone_n and_o sink_v a_o ship_n yea_o drown_v the_o world_n many_o bee_n may_v kill_v a_o bear_n and_o worm_n may_v destroy_v antiochus_n and_o lys_n herod_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v slight_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v petty_a one_o in_o our_o eye_n but_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a that_o shall_v go_v for_o naught_o we_o think_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v and_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o petty_a oath_n to_o be_v small_a sin_n not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o thus_o heap_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v athos_n upon_o aetna_n so_o long_o till_o the_o stomach_n be_v debilitate_a vomit_n up_o all_o good_a mean_n if_o david_n have_v with_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v if_o peter_n have_v mark_v the_o first_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v and_o if_o esau_n have_v seek_v for_o mercy_n in_o time_n with_o tear_n he_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v hebr._n 12.17_o iii_o aetate_fw-la juvenili_fw-la we_o must_v purge_v when_o answ_n 3_o we_o be_v young_a quia_fw-la in_o see_v humores_fw-la fiunt_fw-la viscidi_fw-la because_o the_o humour_n in_o old_a man_n be_v more_o tough_a viscous_a and_o clammy_a thus_o
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
rule_n concern_v go_v to_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 45_o b._n 246_o 247._o swear_v see_v forswear_n sword_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sword_n matthew_n 10.34_o i_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 50_o a._n synagogue_n what_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v and_o why_o christ_n preach_v in_o they_o part_n 1._o folio_n 124_o b._n 125_o 126._o 522_o b._n 523_o a._n synod_n see_v council_n syria_n divers_a question_n concern_v syria_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 130_o b._n t._n tabernacle_n what_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o wherein_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 270_o a._n tax_n see_v subsidy_n teach_v see_n preach_v temple_n concern_v the_o excessive_a cost_n of_o beautify_v church_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 160_o a._n temporal_a thing_n see_v covetousness_n temptation_n to_o tempt_v question_n concern_v christ_n be_v tempt_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 35_o b._n 86_o 87._o 95_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n temptation_n and_o which_o temptation_n be_v the_o strong_a pt._n 1._o folio_n 86_o b._n 96_o a._n 102_o b._n 108_o a._n 315_o b._n when_o we_o be_v most_o sharp_o tempt_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v â—est_v support_v under_o temptation_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 84_o b._n 85_o a._n 86_o a._n question_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o the_o author_n and_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 86_o a._n 88_o 89_o a._n 110_o b._n 112_o b._n 113_o b._n 315_o 316_o b._n 317._o question_n concern_v god_n tempt_v of_o man_n and_o man_n tempt_a of_o god_n and_o man_n tempt_a of_o man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 88_o b._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112._o 315_o b._n 316._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 329_o a._n question_n whether_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o christ_n temptation_n and_o we_o differ_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 86_o 87._o testament_n why_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n and_o why_o the_o new_a testament_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 5_o b._n thanksgiving_n why_o we_o give_v thanks_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 307_o a._n thief_n question_n concern_v thief_n in_o general_a and_o the_o good_a thief_n in_o particular_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 328_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 375._o theology_n humane_a learning_n necessary_a unto_o theology_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 48._o b._n thing_n all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 101_o b._n thing_n be_v call_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 168_o a._n thirst_n see_v hunger_n thought_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 168._o and_o the_o evil_a of_o evil_a thought_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 490_o b._n 491_o a._n threaten_n why_o and_o how_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 46._o b_o etc._n etc._n tongue_n see_v mouth_n touch_v touch_v be_v always_o of_o great_a esteem_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 516_o b._n tradition_n divers_a question_n concern_v humane_a tradition_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 11_o a._n 42_o a._n 103_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 1._o â—7_n translation_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o â—_o translate_o into_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d mother_n tongue_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 34._o b._n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 483_o b._n transmigration_n question_n concern_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o tenet_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 151._o 179_o b_o etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n controvert_v question_n concern_v transubstantiation_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 155_o a._n 195_o 245_o b_o etc._n etc._n 338_o a._n 342_o etc._n etc._n 357_o b._n 383_o a._n tree_n divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n in_o general_a and_o of_o evil_a tree_n in_o particular_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 428._o tribute_n see_v subsidy_n trinity_n the_o trinity_n may_v not_o be_v paint_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 81._o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n prove_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 391_o a._n trouble_n see_v danger_n truth_n we_o must_v inquire_v after_o truth_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n the_o whole_a truth_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o why_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 234_o 235_o a._n the_o truth_n must_v be_v maintain_v even_o unto_o death_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 297._o how_o manifold_a truth_n be_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 282._o tyre_n who_o the_o tyrian_n be_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 83_o a._n v._o vengeance_n see_v revenge_n viper_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 70_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 128_o b._n virgina_n see_v maid_n vision_z of_o god_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n divers_a question_n concern_v this_o beautificall_a vision_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 164_o 165._o visitation_n why_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v visit_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 333._o ulcer_n three_o sort_n of_o ulcer_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 505_o b._n unbeliever_n see_v gentiles_n uncleanness_n see_v adultery_n unity_n see_v agreement_n unworty_fw-la worthy_a unworthiness_n worthiness_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a person_n there_o be_v and_o why_o we_o must_v not_o converse_v with_o such_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 17._o divers_a question_n concern_v worthiness_n viz._n how_o manifold_a it_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n worthy_a and_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o why_o we_o must_v live_v worthy_o and_o wherein_o true_a worthiness_n consist_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 72_o b._n and_o pt._n 2_o folio_n 16._o 20._o vocation_n see_v call_v vow_n question_n concern_v vow_n viz._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o vow_n there_o be_v and_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v and_o whether_o single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v vow_v see_v monk_n and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 234._o 399_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 234_o 236._o usury_n divers_a question_n concern_v usury_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 21â—_n 249._o 250._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 331_o a._n w._n wariness_n see_v circumspection_n war_n warfare_n see_v soldier_n wash_v see_v cleanse_v watch_n watchfulness_n see_v circumspection_n water_n see_v raine_n way_n see_v path_n weapon_n see_v armour_n wickedness_n see_v profaneness_n will._n divers_a necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n pt_n 1._o f._n 301_o 302._o 303_o 519_o a_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 359_o 360._o wilderness_n why_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 55_o b._n wine_n the_o nature_n kind_n and_o use_v of_o wine_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o grace_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 503_o b._n 504_o 505._o wisdom_n see_v prudence_n wiseman_n see_v magi._n word_n see_v scripture_n work_n see_v action_n world_n see_v covetousness_n worship_n image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 114_o b._n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 114_o b._n why_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 125_o a._n all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n enjoin_v some_o worship_n and_o have_v some_o public_a place_n for_o worship_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 125_o a._n religious_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v amiss_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 126_o b._n religious_a worship_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n except_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 114_o b._n 115_o a._n worrhinesse_n see_v unworthy_a wound_n three_o sort_n of_o wound_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 505_o b._n wrong_n see_v injury_n y._n yoke_n divers_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o yoke_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n yoke_n in_o particular_a pt_n 2._o f._n 104._o 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n to_o f._n 13._o youth_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o youth_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 305_o b_o etc._n etc._n z._n zeale_n divers_a question_n concern_v good_a zeal_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o ourselves_o pt_v 1._o f._n 149_o a._n and_o pt_n 2_o fol._n 74._o 301_o b._n the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n christian_n reader_n although_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o willing_a error_n yet_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d with_o soâ—e_a unwilling_a errata_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o part._n now_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o first_o light_v upon_o and_o meet_v withal_o both_o in_o those_o sheet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n and_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n i_o entreat_v thou_o thus_o to_o amend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o time_n thou_o read_v thus_o fol._n 7_o b._n second_n fol._n 14._o a._n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 14_o b._n §_o 2._o place_n fol._n 15_o b._n either_o by_o